the_o bishop_n consent_n 72_o 73._o chastity_n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n 97._o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 92_o their_o death_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n h._n chrism_n of_o its_o consecration_n 117._o and_o distribution_n ibid._n chunegonda_n the_o empress_n crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n 23._o church_n see_v greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n church_n of_o their_o consecration_n 123._o whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o wear_v a_o chasuble_a or_o a_o cope_n whilst_o he_o officiate_n in_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n 15._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o church_n 58._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o a_o bishop_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n declare_v null_n 71._o of_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n 123._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n grant_v to_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o get_v induction_n into_o church_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n 27._o and_o to_o hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o ibid._n of_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a church_n 123._o incumbent_n forbid_v to_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n in_o order_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a 65._o churchyard_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n in_o they_o 120._o and_o to_o build_v any_o other_o house_n on_o that_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n cincius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37._o cistercian_n the_o institution_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o clergyman_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o function_n 88_o 89_o and_o sequ_fw-la oblige_a to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o one_o single_a colour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n 123._o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n .96_o as_o well_o as_o their_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n ibid._n they_o can_v carry_v on_o law-suit_n in_o quality_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 123._o that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o nobleman_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o simony_n than_o those_o who_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v they_o 95_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cite_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n 65._o that_o their_o cause_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n 88_o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n to_o get_v another_o of_o a_o great_a 65._o clerk_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 3_o 124._o those_o who_o misuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 3._o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o take_v they_o prisoner_n 65._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admittance_n into_o order_n 112_o and_o 124._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 112._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o acephali_n or_o exempt_a clerk_n abolish_v 72._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v foreign_a clerk_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o diocesan_n 73._o whether_o their_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 58_o 61_o 71_o and_o 112._o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n declare_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 23._o such_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o purchase_v or_o to_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n ibid._n those_o who_o quit_v their_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 112_o 115._o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 117._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n 95._o constitution_n against_o clergy_n man_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 58_o 66_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 76_o 85_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 95_o and_o 96._o other_o constitution_n against_o marry_a or_o incontinent_a clerk_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o 123._o those_o who_o fall_v into_o fault_n may_v be_v restore_v 126._o cluny-abbey_n bull_n publish_v by_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o 26._o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n 31._o communion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o 65._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n for_o forty_o day_n 2_o and_o 127._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n 2._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o use_n 127._o sometime_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n ibid._n a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n 127._o see_v eucharist_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n late_a than_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n 95._o concubinage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 63_o and_o 73._o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n 58._o confession_n of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o secret_a sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o make_v confession_n one_o to_o another_o very_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 17_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o chastise_v they_o public_o ibid._n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o confession_n exhibit_v in_o write_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o absolution_n in_o a_o letter_n 23._o confirmation_n with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 117._o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n to_o his_o son_n at_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n 4._o conrade_n emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o choose_v and_o crown_v 23._o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu_o revolt_n from_o his_o father_n 70._o constantinople_n deputy_n send_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 23._o the_o prelate_n who_o oppose_v that_o design_n ibid._n corbie-abbey_n one_o of_o its_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n ibid._n corporal_n or_o chalice-cloth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o stop_v a_o conflagration_n 120._o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o island_n 54._o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n disapprove_v 81_o and_o 82._o crusade_n the_o project_n of_o one_o form_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o publish_a in_o that_o of_o clermont_n 70_o 73_o 74._o the_o put_v that_o crusade_n in_o execution_n 70_o 74._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o person_n liâ—â—ed_v 74._o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o ibid._n curate_n oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o bishop_n 58._o cyriacus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o some_o of_o his_o diocesan_n 55._o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n about_o that_o treachery_n ibid._n d_o dalmatia_n that_o kingdom_n confer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o daughter_n not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n 65._o dead_a what_o may_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 123._o deanery_n of_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o 74._o death_n a_o prayer_n for_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 92._o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n frequent_o corrupt_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 84._o demetrius_n king_n of_o ruâ—â—ia_n his_o son_n invest_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o st._n denis_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v inter_v 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 30_o denmark_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v admonition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51._o
give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o 60th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o blame_v the_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o tutor_n last_o in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o admonish_v father_n to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o child_n get_n school-learning_n and_o to_o take_v more_o care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v piety_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n read_v the_o 59th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 9th_o upon_o 1_o tim._n and_o the_o one_a upon_o rom._n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o a_o mistress_n be_v not_o to_o abuse_v her_o maidservant_n see_v also_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o affliction_n s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n patient_o but_o he_o show_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n he_o give_v eight_o reason_n for_o it_o worth_a read_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o discourse_n concern_v statue_n in_o the_o 28_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 33d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 8_o upon_o 2tim_o and_o in_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v death_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v death_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 5_o homily_n of_o statue_n shall_v a_o man_n fear_v sudden_a death_n be_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o our_o haven_n and_o hasten_v our_o passage_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o we_o expect_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n hear_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o but_o we_o fear_v it_o yea_o we_o abhor_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o miserable_a if_o it_o never_o be_v to_o end_v see_v the_o 21_o and_o 32d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o brethren_n where_o he_o carry_v this_o notion_n further_o and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o criminal_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n see_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v one_o sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o several_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v quit_v this_o miserable_a life_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o happy_a see_v the_o 34th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 62d_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n maxim_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hom._n 2._o upon_o matthew_n person_n who_o be_v not_o virtuous_a will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o we_o ourselves_o want_v piety_n hom._n 10._o on_o matt._n man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n hom._n 11._o on_o matthew_n no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o death_n but_o only_o severe_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o hell_n or_o heaven_n hom._n 14._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o practice_v virtue_n hom._n 16._o upon_o matthew_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o hom._n 21._o on_o matthew_n nay_o they_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n grace_n hom._n 56._o and_o 76._o on_o matthew_n and_o 87._o upon_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n lest_o he_o fall_v neither_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v despair_n hom._n 26._o and_o 67._o upon_o matthew_n spiritual_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o dead_a man._n hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n passionate_n intemperate_a debauch_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n hom._n 28._o upon_o matthew_n the_o yoke_n of_o virtue_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a that_o of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 88_o upon_o john_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o be_v concern_v for_o those_o of_o other_o men._n hom._n 24._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 60._o upon_o s._n john_n virtue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o miracle_n hom._n 46._o upon_o matthew_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v ornament_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n hom._n 50._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o offend_v another_o wrong_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o other_o hom._n 51._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o most_o unhappy_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v hom._n 58._o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o the_o body_n with_o rich_a clothes_n hom._n 69._o upon_o matthew_n a_o soul_n pollute_v with_o crime_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o putrefy_a body_n hom._n 57_o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n hom._n 6._o and_o 10._o upon_o john_n whatever_o appear_v great_a in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o husband_v than_o time_n hom._n 58._o upon_o john_n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n hom._n 43._o and_o 54._o upon_o john_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o work_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o hom._n 20._o upon_o the_o acts._n it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o design_n to_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o do_v further_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o hom._n 49._o upon_o the_o acts._n the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hom._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o death_n hom._n 42._o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o salvation_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n hom._n 29._o upon_o 2_o cor._n virtue_n be_v like_o treasure_n they_o must_v be_v hide_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v expose_v public_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v they_o hom._n 3._o upon_o matthew_n to_o be_v master_n of_o one_o own_o passion_n be_v true_a liberty_n hom._n 17._o upon_o 1_o tim._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o sin_n hom._n 3._o upon_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o paradox_n and_o his_o letter_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v virtue_n and_o preserve_v it_o too_o passim_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o live_v well_o than_o ill_o
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
benefice_n and_o particular_o on_o curacy_n 100_o 115_o 119_o 121_o personat_n a_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o they_o 122._o the_o have_v two_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n forbid_v 100_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n 30_o perusa_n rule_n for_o that_o church_n 13_o s._n peter_n abbey_n at_o corbie_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n 30_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o peter_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albania_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o 115_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 134_o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 110_o peter_n of_o chateauneuf_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o assassinated_a by_o the_o order_n of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n punishment_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 103_o peter_n of_o lambale_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1253_o 115_o peter_n mason_n depute_a by_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n 157_o peter_n of_o roscidavalle_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o council_n 118_o 119_o peter_n waldo_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o philip_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n legate_n in_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 129_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o emperor_n he_o contest_v with_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o empire_n 2_o 45._o his_o election_n reject_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o otho_n confirm_v 47._o his_o advantage_n over_o otho_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n 2_o 47_o his_o tragical_a death_n 2_o 47._o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n isemburga_n 25_o 43._o invest_n simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n with_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o this_o prince_n child_n by_o the_o pope_n 45_o physic_n the_o monk_n forbid_v to_o study_v it_o 193_o physician_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a 99_o pilgrimage_n of_o those_o of_o clerk_n 129_o pilgrim_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tax_n 107_o pilicdorf_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n relate_v by_o this_o author_n 149_o pisa._n the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n 13_o play_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o see_v any_o 98_o plead_n forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o holyday_n 136._o in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 115_o 124._o or_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n 117_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n contest_v between_o ademar_n of_o peyrat_n and_o maurice_n of_o blazon_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n 14_o portugal_n a_o tribute_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 15_o 29_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o those_o two_o power_n 47_o poor_a indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o 132._o advocate_n allow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n 113_o poor_a catholic_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a mendicant_n found_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o poor_a of_o lion_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o poverty_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o reduce_v one_o self_n to_o beggary_n 141_o 143_o pope_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o century_n 155_o preacher_n the_o mark_n which_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n set_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a preacher_n 153_o preach_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 129._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a 92_o 118._o of_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 143._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a preacher_n 97_o prebend_n the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 115_o predicant_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o error_n 153_o prelate_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o prelate_n may_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n 17_o order_n of_o premontie_n the_o approbation_n of_o this_o order_n 24._o privilege_n grant_v in_o its_o favour_n 19_o confirm_v 24_o preseription_n that_o a_o possession_n of_o 40_o year_n make_v a_o prescription_n 33_o presentation_n the_o bishop_n sewer_n when_o the_o right_a of_o presentation_n be_v contest_v 31._o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 113_o priest_n the_o â—…ctions_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 34_o 138_o whether_o a_o marry_v priest_n may_v perform_v his_o function_n 12_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o week_n 131._o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 19_o priory_n prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o to_o secular_a clerk_n 127_o prison_n a_o case_n wherein_o break_v of_o prison_n deserve_v excommunication_n 125_o privilege_v or_o exempt_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a 110_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n 82_o 83_o process_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o excite_v or_o foment_n they_o 132_o procuration-dues_a when_o forbid_v or_o allow_v to_o demand_v it_o 92_o 100_o 115_o 820_o 124._o prohibition_n against_o receive_v it_o in_o money_n 108._o all_o church_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 33_o monastical_a profession_n order_v to_o make_v it_o after_o one_o year_n of_o probation_n 112_o prophecy_n of_o those_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n 54_o purgatory_n the_o greek_n oblige_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n 50_o q_o querbus_n a_o city_n of_o languedoc_n supply_v grant_v for_o the_o siege_n of_o that_o city_n 117_o questor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v they_o 131._o forbid_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o bishop_n 102_o 117_o 129_o quodlibetical_a question_n most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v under_o this_o title_n 53_o r_o raimond_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n why_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v 150._o the_o assassination_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n ibid._n the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o why_o excommunicate_v afresh_o ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o to_o get_v this_o count_n restore_v to_o his_o land_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v from_o he_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o croisado-man_n in_o besiege_v a_o town_n ibid._n the_o estate_n of_o this_o count_n give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n ibid._n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n re-establish_v in_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 152._o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n and_o his_o estate_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 105_o 152._o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o accommodation_n ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n ibid._n set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n at_o toulouse_n and_o declare_v himself_o absolute_o against_o the_o albigenses_n ibid._n &_o 153_o ravenna_n it_o be_v exarchat_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o ravisher_n excommunitated_a 106_o rector_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o regalia_z this_o right_o reserve_v to_o prince_n ibid_fw-la reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o nevers_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 89_o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 136_o register_n of_o those_o in_o monastery_n 122_o religion_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o be_v admit_v 105_o 113_o relic_n of_o the_o worship_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
much_o addict_v one_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o those_o disorder_n he_o call_v their_o stage_n school_n of_o lewdness_n academy_n of_o incontinence_n and_o pestilential_a pulpit_n there_o say_v he_o you_o see_v lewd_a woman_n represent_v adultery_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n with_o what_o eye_n will_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n servant_n or_o friend_n at_o your_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n he_o refute_v in_o another_o sermon_n the_o specious_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o play_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o harm_n say_v you_o be_v there_o in_o go_v to_o see_v a_o play_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v one_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o shameless_a sin_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o life_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o passionate_o spend_v whole_a day_n in_o those_o place_n in_o look_v upon_o woman_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v lascivious_a speech_n they_o see_v wanton_a action_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o amorous_a song_n and_o with_o voice_n capable_a of_o stir_v up_o shameful_a passion_n they_o see_v woman_n dress_v paint_a and_o adorn_v on_o purpose_n to_o inspire_v love_n the_o assistant_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n and_o idleness_n as_o promote_v rioting_n and_o these_o be_v natural_a effect_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o consequence_n of_o play_n the_o musical_a instrument_n consort_n and_o song_n be_v equal_o dangerous_a they_o flatter_v strange_o they_o effeminate_a the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o by_o profligate_v woman_n for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o psalm_n be_v sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v where_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a appear_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n if_o i_o say_v in_o that_o so_o venerable_a a_o place_n lust_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o a_o thief_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o constant_o frequent_v the_o stage_n who_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v profane_a and_o dangerous_a who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a thought_n and_o who_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v assault_v continual_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a how_o shall_v they_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v adulterer_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n see_v the_o four_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n the_o one_a seven_o 17_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 32d_o and_o 58th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o mountebank_n and_o jester_n and_o stage-player_n of_o ball_n and_o game_n s._n chrysostom_n exclaim_v as_o much_o against_o ball_n and_o public_a meeting_n as_o he_o do_v against_o stage-plays_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o nocturnal_a recreation_n those_o pernicious_a meeting_n and_o dance_n our_o former_a miscarriage_n call_v for_o tear_n for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o mirth_n break_v out_o everywhere_o ....._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o idle_a expense_n but_o i_o be_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o game_n be_v and_o tavern_n how_o much_o be_v there_o of_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n he_o speak_v against_o game_n of_o chance_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n loss_n anger_n quarrel_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o mention_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n we_o also_o join_v to_o that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n but_o to_o those_o one_o may_v add_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o few_o bishop_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o acts._n he_o enjoin_v christian_n in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v very_o respectful_a towards_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o the_o 22d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 86th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n his_o observation_n in_o this_o last_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o pastor_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o wicked_a priest_n who_o character_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n they_o true_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o his_o retirement_n to_o these_o one_o may_v add_v the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n the_o one_a 8_o 55th_o 69th_o 70th_o 71st_o 72d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 14_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n require_v that_o in_o choose_v of_o a_o wife_n men._n shall_v have_v great_a regard_n to_o virtue_n than_o riches_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o the_o 74th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o pleasant_o show_v how_o much_o rich_a wife_n prove_v troublesome_a to_o their_o husband_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 48th_o and_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o 49th_o upon_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o 19_o and_o 28_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o live_v well_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o show_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o 38th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 43d_o psalm_n in_o the_o 30_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 20_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o love_n which_o husband_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o wife_n ought_v to_o show_v towards_o their_o husband_n he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n and_o the_o 60th_o upon_o s._n john_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o retirement_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o father_n take_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o employ_v part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n who_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o loss_n of_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v likewise_o in_o the_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a father_n but_o mother_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
add_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o insert_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o last_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o testify_v rome_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o chief_o cyrus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n by_o john_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_a senator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o same_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o bishop_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o name_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v there_o bare_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o present_v his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o regium_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o a_o deputy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o be_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o contumeliosus_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o as_o to_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n until_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v for_o it_o he_o send_v with_o this_o letter_n a_o memorial_n contain_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n viz._n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o himerius_n the_o 25_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o four_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o nice_a i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o address_v to_o valerius_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercator_n there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o write_n of_o itachius_n and_o st._n leo_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a all_o the_o six_o epistle_n be_v print_v conc._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1741._o whereof_o the_o first_o to_o valerius_n be_v reject_v by_o labbee_n as_o spurious_a cave_n p._n 404._o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agapetus_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o son_n of_o gordianus_n succeed_v to_o john_n the_o second_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 534_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o see_v and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n at_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o abolish_v the_o anathema_n which_o boniface_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v justinian_n who_o manage_v extreme_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o promotion_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o priest_n heraclius_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o ordinary_a compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o bring_v back_o the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a station_n he_o write_v to_o he_o also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n who_o have_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n compliment_n very_o civil_o and_o praise_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o new-converts_a shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o dignity_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o rise_v to_o high_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o other_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o justice_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v about_o that_o affair_n proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n it_o have_v always_o have_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v send_v they_o a_o power_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o his_o desire_n to_o receive_v achilles_n into_o his_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o stephen_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o information_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v make_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v excuse_v epiphanius_n for_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v he_o earnest_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o espouse_v its_o interest_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v about_o the_o city_n of_o justinianea_n and_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 534._o at_o this_o time_n bellisarius_fw-la general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v great_a progress_n against_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sicily_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o next_o compagne_n in_o italy_n theodatus_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o violent_a motion_n be_v to_o interest_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n unless_o they_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n a_o
pastor_n and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o follow_a qualification_n that_o all_o his_o thought_n must_v be_v pure_a that_o in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v govern_v his_o silence_n that_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sublime_a in_o contemplation_n and_o lowly_a in_o humility_n prefer_v all_o other_o above_o himself_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o justice_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o vice_n of_o bad_a man_n that_o his_o employment_n in_o external_a thing_n shall_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o the_o application_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o due_a care_n of_o regulate_v external_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n on_o which_o st._n gregory_n enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o flock_n and_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o for_o example_n they_o must_v prescribe_v to_o man_n thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n whereas_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n but_o what_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a younger_n people_n must_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o than_o those_o that_o be_v old_a the_o poor_a must_v be_v comfort_v the_o rich_a must_v be_v humble_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v represent_v to_o those_o who_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sad_a the_o joy_n of_o another_o life_n those_o who_o be_v inferior_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o high_a place_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a obedience_n must_v be_v recommend_v to_o servant_n and_o meekness_n to_o master_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o learned_a must_v be_v move_v to_o despise_v their_o learning_n and_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v in_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v sharp_a reproof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v impudent_a whereas_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o mild_a way_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v modest_a the_o presumptuous_a must_v be_v abash_v and_o humble_v whereas_o the_o timorous_a must_v be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o sick_a need_n other_o instruction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n in_o a_o word_n a_o pastor_n must_v proportion_v his_o instruction_n advice_n reptoof_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constitution_n the_o state_n the_o temper_n inclination_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o st._n gregory_n postoral_n you_o may_v find_v a_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o particular_a advice_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o confessor_n and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o guide_v other_o after_o st._n gregory_n have_v give_v these_o private_a instruction_n he_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o concern_v public_a office_n and_o admonish_v preacher_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o they_o so_o commend_v virtue_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n he_o will_v have_v humility_n so_o preach_v to_o the_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o fear_n of_o timorous_a person_n the_o slothful_a so_o excite_v to_o diligence_n as_o those_o who_o be_v too_o active_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v too_o eager_a in_o business_n the_o impatient_a must_v be_v so_o rebuke_v as_o not_o to_o inspire_v negligence_n into_o the_o slothful_a the_o covetous_a must_v be_v so_o exhort_v to_o give_v liberal_o as_o not_o to_o authorise_v prodigality_n virginity_n and_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n must_v be_v so_o praise_v as_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o blame_v marriage_n nor_o despise_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o fine_a his_o hearer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o be_v excite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v good_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v more_o perfect_a be_v so_o to_o be_v praise_v before_o they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o despise_v a_o lesser_a perfection_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o by_o this_o conceit_n neglect_v to_o labour_v after_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o sublime_a the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n admonish_v preacher_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o their_o instruction_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o lest_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o intent_n grow_v weary_a and_o disrelish_v it_o but_o above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n more_o by_o their_o example_n then_o their_o discourse_n the_o four_o part_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v to_o retire_v within_o themselves_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v proud_a for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n he_o end_v this_o work_n with_o this_o humble_a conclusion_n you_o see_v my_o dear_a friend_n what_o your_o child_a 〈◊〉_d oblige_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o while_o i_o thus_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a pastor_n shall_v be_v i_o do_v just_a like_o a_o very_a filthy_a and_o ugly_a painter_n who_o shall_v represent_v upon_o canvas_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o very_a comely_a and_o well-shaped_a man_n i_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o conduct_v other_o to_o the_o port_n of_o perfection_n while_o i_o myself_o be_o toss_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o vice_n i_o conjure_v you_o therefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o support_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o by_o a_o plank_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o so_o feel_v myself_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o own_o inclination_n your_o charitable_a hand_n may_v relieve_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o above_o the_o water_n the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o st._n gregory_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o review_v they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o public_a about_o eight_o year_n after_o they_o be_v preach_v they_o be_v address_v to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o st._n gregory_n be_v force_v by_o his_o urgent_a affair_n to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o explain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophet_n this_o afford_v he_o a_o subject_a for_o ten_o homily_n which_o make_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o handle_v thing_n in_o these_o homily_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n although_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o revise_v his_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n or_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n because_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v distribute_v as_o they_o be_v either_o dictate_v or_o speak_v the_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o twenty_o first_o homily_n which_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n and_o the_o second_o the_o twenty_o last_v which_o he_o preach_v himself_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o dialogue_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v indeed_o this_o pope_n since_o he_o himself_o own_v they_o word_n they_o he_o himself_o own_v they_o in_o letter_n 50_o of_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o he_o desire_v of_o maximian_n a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n nonnosus_n that_o he_o may_v insert_v
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v take_v out_o of_o beda_n therein_o he_o congratulate_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n he_o recommend_v s._n gregory_n work_n to_o he_o for_o his_o read_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v to_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o six_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o two_o metropolitan_o name_v honorius_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n worthy_o and_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o two_o see_v shall_v happen_v to_o die_v the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o room_n honorius_n two_o last_o letter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deusdedit_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o pall_n for_o hypatius_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o predecessor_n sotericus_n death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o saint-worship_n by_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z tomb._n this_o action_n though_o but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v yet_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a custom_n which_o creep_v in_o with_o saint-worship_n oath_n before_o s._n peter_n tomb_n from_o have_v be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o sotericus_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o from_o some_o suspicion_n against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o sergius_n subdeacon_n about_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o cagliari_n that_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n the_o party_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v appear_v there_o and_o his_o clerk_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o advocate_n from_o rome_n to_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o sardinia_n detain_v they_o in_o africa_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o entreat_v sergius_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o do_v he_o justice_n by_o order_v that_o governor_n to_o send_v those_o clerk_n to_o rome_n he_o transmit_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o copy_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n law_n to_o support_v his_o pretention_n sophronius_n sophronius_n of_o damascus_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 629_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o a_o sect_n that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n monothelite_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o oppose_v that_o sophronius_n sophronius_n error_n spring_v up_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v cyrus_n from_o entertain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n that_o condemn_v it_o and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o it_o photius_n in_o the_o 231st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v he_o have_v peruse_v a_o synodal_n letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n direct_v to_o honorius_n then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o magnus_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o distinguish_v there_o two_o origen's_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o surname_v adamantius_n although_o they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_v one_o james_n of_o syria_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n that_o he_o pray_v honorius_n that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v forget_v in_o his_o letter_n something_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o and_o amend_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n whereof_o photius_n make_v the_o catalogue_n to_o confute_v those_o man_n opinion_n who_o pretend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o photius_n this_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v also_o another_o synodal_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o 11_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o a_o large_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n have_v each_o their_o distinct_a operation_n he_o name_v and_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d infâ—…e_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o have_v he_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a opinion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o pain_n beside_o these_o two_o dogmatical_a monument_n we_o have_v four_o sermon_n father_v upon_o sophronius_n the_o first_o be_v oâ—_n our_o saviour_n birth_n wherein_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v mention_v the_o second_o be_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o two_o two_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o a_o stumble_v block_n to_o the_o jew_n foolishness_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o derision_n call_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a 8._o aug._n ser._n 8._o god_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o their_o profession_n they_o do_v frequent_o across_o themselves_o on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n to_o testify_v their_o sincere_a belief_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross._n these_o be_v the_o only_a cross_n or_o crosâ—â—â—gs_n rather_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v crâ—…es_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—abemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uptail_n we_o neither_o have_v cross_n nor_o desire_v any_o but_o after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_n constantine_n the_o great_a victory_n over_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o make_v 1._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hoc_fw-la â—igno_fw-la vinces_fw-la which_o he_o therefore_o put_v immediate_o into_o the_o imperial_a standard_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a with_o it_o it_o everaft_a come_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 118._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o among_o the_o christian_n wooden_a cross_n be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o public_a market_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v it_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la trophaeâ—â—_n dominicum_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei._n at_o last_o in_o this_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a age_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n excessive_a praise_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o image-worship_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o they_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n photius_n find_v out_o the_o true_a style_n of_o that_o author_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a term_n and_o go_v skip_v along_o by_o this_o character_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v another_o sophronius_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o photius_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n
say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la &_o â—…que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—es_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a 〈◊〉_d itae_fw-la soleâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eustâ—…_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eustâ—…_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o 〈◊〉_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la nonâ—_n pâ—â—rus_n &_o joannes_n ascenâ—…_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v
to_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o as_o idolater_n whole_o to_o condemn_v painter_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a imprudence_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nor_o for_o their_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o only_o they_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n before_o they_o of_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o this_o worship_n be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n can_v be_v tax_v nor_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n as_o even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o for_o some_o private_a reason_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v for_o instance_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n to_o bow_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o embrace_v they_o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n for_o that_o they_o represent_v those_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o or_o because_o they_o fear_v those_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o adoration_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v see_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a piece_n or_o of_o impertinent_a passage_n that_o prove_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o person_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reunite_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o break_v down_o all_o image_n and_o the_o other_o for_o honour_v of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o usage_n to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n respectful_o about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o french_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o then_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v well_o explain_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o temerity_n in_o a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o private_a church_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o honour_v they_o idolatry_n they_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o abolish_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n or_o as_o help_v of_o memory_n without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o safe_a and_o not_o offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n can_v many_o other_o church_n also_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o a_o relative_n veneration_n that_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v the_o historical_a than_o run_v the_o hazzard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o our_o historian_n not_o to_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n than_o after_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o image_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o before_o it_o they_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o the_o worship_n render_v to_o the_o object_n 2._o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o those_o of_o kindle_v a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n before_o the_o image_n than_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o dress_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n of_o kneel_v before_o they_o soon_o than_o before_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v of_o believe_v some_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o one_o image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v no_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n have_v condemn_v these_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o remove_v profane_a image_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v something_o undecent_a and_o fabulous_a in_o they_o from_o church_n the_o council_n of_o northumberland_z pope_n adrian_n have_v send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n gregory_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylactus_n bishop_n northumberland_n council_n of_o northumberland_n of_o todi_n they_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o northumberland_n an._n 787._o in_o which_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v one_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v maintain_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v 2d_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o font_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3d._n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v their_o clerk_n live_v canonical_o and_o their_o monk_n regular_o that_o they_o wear_v different_a garment_n that_o clerk_n be_v clad_v modest_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o care_n 5_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbess_n they_o shall_v choose_v other_o in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n if_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n 6_o that_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v none_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n well_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o cause_n and_o without_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n seven_o that_o in_o all_o church_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o with_o reverence_n 8_o that_o the_o old_a privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v make_v against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a 9th_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o private_a the_o 10_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o altar_n but_o reverent_o and_o in_o decent_a clothing_n that_o the_o
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
upon_o the_o twelfthday_n bardas_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a temper_n incense_v at_o his_o refusal_n take_v his_o time_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a resentment_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o this_o design_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o theodora_n who_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o persuade_v michael_n that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o reign_v by_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n into_o some_o monastery_n the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o advice_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o see_v that_o business_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o order_n which_o refusal_n make_v way_n for_o bard_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o theodora_n by_o another_o husband_n michael_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o nunnery_n afterward_o turn_v out_o ignatius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n require_v he_o several_a time_n to_o resign_v but_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v photius_n in_o his_o place_n this_o photius_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nephew_n of_o tarasius_n character_n photius_n his_o character_n the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_z senator_z he_o be_v both_o a_o refine_a statesman_n and_o a_o person_n of_o profound_a learning_n so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n he_o be_v and_o so_o well-versed_n in_o poesy_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o other_o science_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n ignatius_n observe_v it_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o may_v even_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o short_a he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n requisite_a for_o a_o able_a man_n a_o happy_a genius_n agreeable_a to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o get_v he_o a_o good_a library_n of_o book_n but_o above_o all_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o raise_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o make_v he_o pass_v whole_a night_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n he_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a write_n as_o might_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ordination_n photius_n his_o ordination_n gradual_o raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v make_v monk_n the_o first_o day_n reader_n the_o next_o and_o the_o follow_a day_n sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o dignity_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o christmas-day_n anno_fw-la 858._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n asbestas_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z but_o degrade_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o withdraw_v into_o constantinople_n ignatius_n unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n have_v forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o signify_v unto_o he_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o before_o he_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o gregory_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o he_o from_o that_o time_n declare_v himself_o ignatius_n his_o enemy_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n eulampius_fw-la of_o apamea_n and_o someoth_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n cite_v before_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o write_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o require_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v send_v some_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a information_n of_o that_o affair_n ignatius_n do_v according_o send_v one_o lazarus_n and_o the_o point_n be_v due_o examine_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o leo_n ignatius_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o schism_n however_o continue_v during_o the_o eleven_o year_n ignatius_n be_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v not_o reduce_v gregory_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o their_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n among_o the_o grandee_n and_o with_o photius_n in_o particular_a the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v photius_n but_o they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v respect_v ignatius_n as_o his_o father_n and_o depose_v ignatius_n expel_v and_o depose_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n persecute_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n two_o month_n after_o photius_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v ignatius_n his_o friend_n be_v secure_v and_o himself_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o government_n he_o bring_v a_o information_n against_o he_o and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o another_o island_n call_v hiera_n from_o thence_o to_o berneta_n and_o afterward_o to_o numeta_n where_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o use_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o mitylene_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v there_o photius_n have_v call_v a_o council_n together_o pronounce_v his_o deposition_n and_o a_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n photius_n have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o in_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v this_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n photius_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o utter_o extirpate_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o oppose_a image-worship_n be_v resolve_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o ignatius_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o craziness_n and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o this_o request_n pope_n nicholas_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n with_o the_o character_n of_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o so_o far_o only_o of_o ignatius_n his_o deposition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v both_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o photius_n himself_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o express_v his_o dislike_n that_o ignatius_n have_v be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o it_o and_o that_o a_o layman_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o therefore_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o photius_n his_o ordination_n before_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o desire_v ignatius_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o they_o and_o the_o council_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o deposition_n be_v make_v canonical_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a account_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n next_o he_o recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o as_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o benediction_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o wood_n whereof_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v but_o common_a
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
keep_v the_o lord's-day_n holy_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o resolve_v that_o a_o address_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o plead_n nor_o market_n be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o husbandman_n nor_o day-labourer_n work_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o country_n they_o forbid_v all_o vexation_n and_o usury_n final_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o penitent_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v godfather_n to_o child_n this_o be_v what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o second_o concern_v prince_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n give_v some_o very_a good_a instruction_n to_o king_n concern_v their_o duty_n they_o recommend_v to_o they_o justice_n moderation_n clemency_n and_o other_o royal_a virtue_n they_o declare_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o revere_a their_o power_n which_o come_v from_o god_n they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o there_o final_o they_o charge_v those_o who_o can_v come_v to_o church_n nevertheless_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o these_o article_n be_v frame_v they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o add_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n to_o they_o which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o enact_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n may_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o force_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 836._o in_o the_o year_n 836_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n in_o which_o some_o constitution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o learning_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n principal_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n a_o remonstrance_n be_v prepare_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a council_n address_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o have_v seize_v to_o their_o own_o use_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a it_o be_v attend_v with_o three_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o example_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o take_v away_o by_o force_n those_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n eginhard_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o remonstrance_n wrought_v the_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o pepin_n yield_v to_o these_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o lewis_n the_o godly_n three_o son_n meet_v at_o thionville_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a bishop_n of_o which_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v precedent_n they_o exhort_v these_o prince_n first_o to_o keep_v a_o peaceable_a and_o friendly_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o second_o to_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o vacant_a church_n three_o to_o restore_v to_o some_o monk_n the_o place_n and_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o four_o to_o hinder_v the_o laity_n from_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n five_o that_o if_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n oblige_v they_o to_o give_v some_o abbey_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n or_o nun_n in_o commendam_fw-la at_o least_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n may_v take_v care_n of_o those_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n six_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 844_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o vernevil_n in_o which_o ebron_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v vernevil_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n precedent_n with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n dennys_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o council_n address_v their_o constitution_n to_o king_n charles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o mix_v severity_n with_o mercy_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n who_o contemn_v apostolic_a discipline_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o hinder_v several_a monk_n that_o they_o abandon_v not_o their_o profession_n to_o compel_v certain_a wander_a monk_n and_o clergyman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n to_o nominate_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o agius_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n to_o adjourn_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o preference_n grant_v to_o dreux_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o last_o to_o cause_v those_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o layman_n have_v unjust_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n in_o 845_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n erchanraus_n and_o nine_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o charles_n beauvais_n the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n kingdom_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o rheims_n meet_v in_o april_n at_o beauvais_n and_o compose_v eight_o canon_n which_o they_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o synod_n hincmarus_n be_v ordain_v the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o 845._o and_o paris_n in_o 846._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n have_v begin_v meet_v in_o may_n 845_o at_o meaux_n and_o in_o february_n follow_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o compose_v 80_o canon_n for_o that_o end_n the_o six_o first_o be_v the_o decree_v make_v at_o couleine_n near_a mons_fw-la concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_z bishop_n those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o thionville_a the_o four_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lorris_n in_o anjou_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v either_o at_o meaux_n or_o paris_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o mansion-house_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o frequent_v by_o secular_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o they_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o woman_n into_o they_o they_o also_o earnest_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o retinue_n or_o guard_n to_o pillage_v the_o town_n they_o pass_v through_o or_o take_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o people_n without_o pay_v for_o it_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o right_n of_o do_v their_o office_n without_o molestation_n and_o execute_v the_o holy_a canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v their_o diocese_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o metropolitan_o hold_v provincial_a council_n and_o residence_n etc._n etc._n they_o forbid_v take_v oath_n about_o thing_n sacred_a they_o demand_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a hospital_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o monastery_n they_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v simoniacal_o ordain_v they_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n
sens_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o go_v to_o nevers_n to_o put_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o bring_v away_o heriman_n to_o sens_n along_o with_o he_o till_o the_o summer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v worst_a in_o his_o mind_n be_v over_o and_o send_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v something_o better_a in_o the_o three_o they_o reform_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n they_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o justify_v himself_o or_o retire_v and_o they_o charge_v hincmarus_n pardulus_n and_o agius_fw-la to_o certify_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n he_o think_v himself_o innocent_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v present_a he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a time_n to_o appear_v which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o pride_n in_o he_o to_o assert_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n but_o if_o any_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o no_o man_n appear_v the_o council_n order_v that_o certain_a commissioner_n choose_v by_o wenilo_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o chartes_n to_o examine_v the_o ordination_n of_o burchard_n give_v in_o their_o report_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o palsy_n write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o both_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o give_v order_n to_o amaricus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o see_v convenient_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o juncture_n in_o the_o five_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o remote_a monastery_n those_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n who_o have_v conspire_v to_o secure_a pâ—pin_n charles_n nephew_n who_o be_v shave_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o abbey_n the_o six_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o put_v out_o edict_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o debarr_v he_o go_v to_o any_o synod_n and_o consine_n he_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n till_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v some_o proposition_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o set_v up_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o old_a that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o court_n in_o any_o place_n consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v protect_v those_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o guilty_a of_o like_a crime_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a judge_n last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exchange_n make_v of_o the_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o emperor_n make_v twelve_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v that_o his_o commissioner_n shall_v make_v inquiry_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v regulate_v the_o discipline_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v the_o repair_v careful_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o taper_n and_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o verbal_a process_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o superior_a of_o each_o monastery_n the_o time_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o found_v the_o monastery_n do_v not_o detain_v the_o revenue_n their_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o chapel_n and_o several_a monastery_n farm_a out_o and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o building_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v inform_v themselves_o of_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v give_v in_o fee-simple_n and_o of_o those_o person_n which_o pay_v ninth_n and_o ten_o that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v that_o any_o plead_n be_v have_v in_o church_n porch_n quire_n or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o lent_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o those_o that_o study_n to_o revenge_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v chastise_v for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o pay_v a_o large_a fine_a that_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o judge_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visit_n and_o constrain_v the_o excommunicate_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o letter_n to_o set_v farm_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n last_o that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v make_v any_o exchange_n of_o the_o church_n land_n or_o slave_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n anno_fw-la 853._o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o february_n meet_v at_o verbery_n in_o august_n verbery_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n where_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v heriman_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o nevers_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o prevent_v the_o give_v by_o a_o precarious_a title_n a_o abbey_n and_o farm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n lotharius_n in_o this_o assembly_n cause_v the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o iu._n in_o 853_o pope_n leo_n iv_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o december_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v under_o sergius_n ii_o in_o 826._o and_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o they_o he_o also_o compose_v rome_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n some_o nâ—w_a canon_n and_o depose_v anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marcellus_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o will_v not_o return_v after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o nor_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v thirty_o eight_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o sergius_n the_o six_o first_o concern_v the_o life_n knowledge_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o follow_v contain_v some_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v all_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n with_o woman_n and_o chief_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o deal_v carnal_o the_o six_o forbid_v alienate_v the_o church_n revenue_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o sinner_n be_v accept_v the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o letter_n dimissory_a be_v give_v to_o any_o clergyman_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v about_o the_o advocate_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v bishop_n to_o patronize_v their_o cause_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n to_o name_v a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o the_o two_o follow_a canon_n concern_v the_o administration_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v the_o twenty_o five_o command_v that_o sacred_a place_n be_v build_v again_o the_o twenty_o six_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n exact_v
bishop_n not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n â—or_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n 131._o judge_n not_o to_o lodge_v in_o they_o 133._o a_o rule_n for_o their_o foundation_n 136._o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v enter_v in_o some_o case_n 7._o when_o we_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ibid._n priest_n may_v not_o serve_v diverse_a church_n 120._o coheir_n may_v not_o part_v church_n 118._o chrism_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 112_o 113._o the_o greek_n reprove_v about_o it_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medicine_n 109._o to_o be_v give_v the_o curate_n 118._o to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o 121._o bishop_n only_a to_o consecrate_v it_o 131._o christian_n this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 145._o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n 165._o churchyard_n whether_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o churchyard_n possess_v by_o heretic_n 7._o churchwarden_n how_o to_o be_v choose_v 49_o clergyman_n how_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 7._o a_o constitution_n for_o degrade_v clerk_n 117._o for-wandring_a clerk_n 126_o 130._o not_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n 131._o a_o rule_n for_o their_o carriage_n 137._o for_o their_o office_n 49._o their_o duty_n 99_o 101_o 116_o 124_o 159._o their_o knowledge_n 163._o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v secular_a business_n 88_o 126_o 152._o how_o they_o and_o bishop_n cause_n shall_v be_v try_v 98._o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132_o 134._o they_o that_o abuse_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 134_o 135_o 136._o the_o penance_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v a_o clerk_n 136._o the_o order_n of_o depose_v they_o ibid._n how_o to_o be_v restore_v when_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v 93_o 94._o the_o condition_n of_o their_o penance_n 94._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v if_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o bishop_n 131._o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o a_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a 47._o the_o duty_n of_o archpriest_n 125_o 126._o canon_n against_o vagabond_n priest_n 126._o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o a_o deacon_n accuse_v of_o a_o state-crime_n 127._o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n with_o a_o bishop_n depose_v 29._o a_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 119._o s._n columbus_n a_o abbey_n of_o sens_n privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o 169._o confirm_a by_o a_o charter_n ibid._n communion_n when_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n without_o fast_v 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o communion_n break_v a_o fast_a 80._o of_o frequent_a communion_n 166._o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n will_v communicate_v at_o every_o sacrament_n 167._o time_n of_o celebrate_v it_o ibid._n frequent_a communion_n in_o lent_n 177._o compeigne_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n there_o 124._o conversation_n scandalous_a when_o it_o be_v account_v adultery_n in_o divorce_n 47._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o nun_n that_o live_v scandalous_o 132._o confession_n rule_n for_o it_o 6_o 116._o how_o a_o confessor_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o secret_a sin_n 6._o a_o irregularity_n in_o confess_v secret_a sin_n 46._o not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o write_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n ibid._n can_v justify_v a_o divorce_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ibid._n 47._o of_o 2_o sort_n of_o sin_n 116._o confession_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o metropolitan_n within_o 3_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n 132._o confirmation_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 116._o may_v be_v confer_v after_o eat_v 120._o the_o time_n of_o confer_v it_o ibid._n a_o constitution_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o former_a husband_n to_o it_o 177._o confiscation_n of_o good_n command_v against_o they_o who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n 131._o congregation_n every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a 130._o council_n the_o seven_o general_n not_o receive_v in_o france_n 39_o their_o decision_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o 40._o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o provincial_a council_n 38._o not_o always_o necessary_a to_o call_v they_o 40._o the_o first_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n 50._o the_o nycene_n call_v mystical_a and_o why_o 54._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o worth_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 90_o 91._o metropolitan_n to_o be_v present_a at_o patriarchal_a synod_n and_o punish_v for_o refuse_v 98._o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o council_n of_o 3_o sort_n and_o their_o disposition_n 115._o of_o hold_v provincial_a council_n 120._o a_o rule_n for_o diocesan_n synod_n 123._o priest_n to_o be_v at_o they_o 128._o the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v 179._o creed_n the_o filioque_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n creed_n 103._o add_v to_o the_o latin_a creed_n ibid._n 114._o priest_n oblige_v to_o say_v athanasius_n creed_n 141_o 152._o crime_n what_o proof_n allow_v ancient_o to_o clear_a man_n from_o they_o 47._o when_o know_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o confession_n to_o be_v discover_v 132._o cross_a veneration_n give_v it_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sign_n of_o it_o use_v in_o all_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o examination_n by_o the_o cross_n forbid_v 118._o the_o use_n of_o carry_v the_o cross_n approve_v 177._o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o meâ—z_n 123._o a_o good_a omen_n take_v from_o this_o coronation_n ibid._n his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n and_o pavia_n 124._o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n the_o stammerer_n at_o troy_n 133._o curate_n a_o rule_n for_o their_o duty_n on_o festival_n 138._o their_o office_n towards_o the_o sick_a ibid._n a_o priest_n may_v serve_v but_o one_o church_n 139._o and_o not_o seek_v another_o ibid._n may_v not_o turn_v monk_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n 170._o a_o example_n against_o that_o custom_n ibid._n see_v clergyman_n d._n dead_a prayer_n for_o they_o 116_o 134._o deacon_n a_o rule_n for_o their_o deposition_n 136._o their_o ministry_n 162._o deputy_n the_o formality_n require_v for_o their_o reception_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o deus_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la in_o what_o service_n not_o say_v 167._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la count_n his_o marriage_n censure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 186._o the_o determination_n of_o it_o put_v off_o to_o a_o synod_n ibid._n his_o marriage_n confirm_v 187._o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n before_o other_o 97._o dimissory_a letter_n how_o grant_v 128._o proof_n make_v by_o scalding-water_n and_o hot_a iron_n to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o person_n suspect_v 52_o 136_o 144_o 147._o protection_n by_o church_n and_o bishop_n how_o far_o alter_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o 123._o psalm_n the_o original_n of_o their_o part_n into_o divers_a office_n 167._o their_o several_a edition_n ibid._n power_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 103._o the_o respect_n due_a to_o both_o 124._o r._n radoaldus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o summon_v to_o a_o council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n 90._o rape_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o prince_n 52._o ravenna_n the_o pope_n advice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o about_o his_o election_n 183._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarsennes_n ibid._n and_o concern_v the_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v he_o 185._o other_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 187._o excommunicate_v ibid._n ravisher_n canon_n against_o they_o 123_o 130_o 132_o 134._o penalty_n impose_v upon_o they_o 126_o 130_o 135_o 187._o rebellion_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o guilty_a of_o it_o 45._o condemn_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o â—ens_n 129_o reformation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dennis_n 11_o 119_o 190._o some_o edict_n and_o grant_n for_o it_o ibid._n religion_n scotus_n method_n of_o treat_v question_n in_o it_o 15_o 16._o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o excellency_n of_o its_o constitution_n 193._o in_o what_o it_o consist_v 177._o relic_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 4._o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o martyr_n 150._o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o relic_n
take_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n from_o its_o lawful_a possessor_n but_o that_o arnulphus_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o his_o place_n he_o give_v this_o speech_n in_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o hand_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n letter_n after_o this_o the_o council_n break_v up_o have_v first_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o depute_a john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbot_n leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o king_n hugh_n but_o as_o gerbert_n be_v go_v away_o leo_n order_v two_o bishop_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o denunciation_n signify_v nothing_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v either_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v criminal_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v cite_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v his_o case_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v himself_o however_o luitolf_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v calm_o and_o like_o a_o brother_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o that_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n he_o will_v only_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v mass_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n the_o queen_n adelaid_a write_v to_o gerbert_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o synod_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o such_o measure_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o proper_a gerbert_n understanding_n that_o they_o will_v absolve_v arnulphus_n and_o re-establish_a he_o and_o all_o to_o gratify_v leo_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o princess_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o attend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o quit_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o or_o of_o retain_v his_o diocese_n by_o force_n that_o in_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o suffer_v with_o grief_n a_o exile_n which_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o he_o the_o synod_n appoint_v at_o rheims_n be_v hold_v there_o according_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o therein_o resolve_v to_o re-establish_a arnulphus_n and_o to_o rheims_n the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n against_o gerbert_n the_o restablishment_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n turn_v out_o gerbert_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v obey_v and_o retire_v to_o otho_n iii_o who_o soon_o after_o give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o as_o to_o arnulphus_n whatever_o some_o author_n may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v till_o three_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o fifteenth_n successor_n his_o re-establishment_n be_v likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o gerbert_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o pope_n very_o generous_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a send_v he_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v so_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o succour_v he_o even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o default_n because_o since_o his_o deposition_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v re-establish_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v st._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o no_o other_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o therefore_o by_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o ring_n he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o perform_v all_o his_o archi-episcopal_a function_n to_o retain_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o paâ—â—_n that_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o deposition_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v protect_v he_o though_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o that_o last_o he_o confirm_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o gerbert_n when_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o former_o use_v the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n gerbert_n be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n especial_o in_o profane_a learning_n gerbert_n the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n for_o he_o have_v to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n join_v that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o great_a proficient_a he_o inform_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a tract_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o sphere_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o compose_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n he_o invent_v clock_n and_o make_v one_o at_o magdeburgh_n which_o he_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o polar_a star_n the_o which_o he_o view_v through_o a_o telescope_n they_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n write_v in_o dialogue-wise_a between_o he_o and_o leo_n the_o pope_n legat._n this_o art_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o magician_n and_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o a_o contract_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o none_o the_o archbishop_n adalberon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o his_o time_n and_o several_a other_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n he_o write_v likewise_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o several_a person_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n or_o about_o particular_a affair_n or_o else_o about_o some_o point_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o papyrus_fw-la mason_n and_o print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o at_o paris_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o salusbury_n and_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o very_a pure_a style_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o epistolar_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegance_n and_o energy_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o skilled_a in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o he_o be_v in_o profane_a learning_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v when_o pope_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o bishop_n publish_v by_o
the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o any_o assistance_n about_o easter_n or_o send_v he_o some_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n which_o doubtless_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o henry_n at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o fear_n be_v duke_n robert_n propose_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v marry_v that_o duke_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o princess_n matilda_n be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o prevail_v upon_o robert_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o same_o book_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v annoy_v by_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o robert_n be_v in_o the_o east_n with_o all_o his_o force_n the_o norman_n of_o italy_n perceive_v that_o henry_n be_v like_a to_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v afraid_a what_o the_o consequence_n will_v prove_v to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o several_a deputy_n to_o henry_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v inclinable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a receive_v some_o money_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o robert_n that_o duke_n understand_v this_o and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o son_n in_o the_o east_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n assistance_n who_o he_o relieve_v as_o we_o former_o have_v declare_v gregory_n vii_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o sardinia_n his_o tributary_n for_o part_v of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v retake_v by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o sardinia_n and_o corfu_n immediate_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o govern_v absolute_o and_o promise_v they_o succour_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v september_n the_o one_a and_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o afterward_o bestow_v this_o legation_n on_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o island_n reserve_v the_o other_o moiety_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fortress_n who_o governor_n however_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v still_o be_v dependent_a on_o that_o legate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 30_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o with_o respect_n to_o sardinia_n he_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o write_v to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o that_o island_n he_o show_v that_o prince_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o norman_n and_o lombard_n who_o have_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o though_o they_o offer_v he_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o conquest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o prince_n will_v receive_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o how_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o suppose_v that_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o the_o disposer_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 5_o 1080._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v treat_v all_o the_o lord_n near_o rome_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o exact_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n we_o have_v one_o make_v by_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n italy_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n exact_v by_o gregory_n vii_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o forfeit_v his_o duchy_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o member_n this_o treaty_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n frescati_fw-la palestrina_n by_o didier_n and_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o gregory_n letter_n after_o the_o eighteen_o and_o be_v date_v august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o he_o also_o exact_v the_o like_a oath_n from_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v engage_v to_o enter_v into_o no_o league_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o defend_v the_o revenue_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v no_o pillage_n on_o its_o territory_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o the_o rent_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o the_o land_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o fidelity_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o last_o that_o whenever_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v pope_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o oath_n date_v september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o be_v after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v another_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v by_o bertran_n count_n of_o provence_n after_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n last_o gregory_n vii_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v any_o one_o mean_n of_o aggrandize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o crusade_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o vii_o the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o gregory_n vii_o assist_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o infidel_n big_a with_o this_o design_n he_o write_v to_o william_n count_n of_o burgundy_n by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v february_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o order_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o ally_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o their_o duty_n march_v direct_o with_o a_o army_n to_o constantinople_n and_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_a march_n ensue_v he_o exhort_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n to_o unite_v together_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 16_o of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o project_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o engage_v duke_n robert_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o the_o east_n under_o colour_n of_o place_v michael_n ducas_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n this_o duke_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n in_o thrace_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o pope_n affair_n labour_v under_o and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n prevent_v that_o duke_n from_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n in_o the_o east_n and_o from_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o his_o victory_n the_o which_o gregory_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n in_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v proposal_n on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o
bishop_n of_o placenza_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o like_a method_n in_o turn_v out_o gregory_n iu._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o peter_n damien_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o corrupt_v a_o age._n cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o therein_o show_v how_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a he_o declaim_v against_o bishop_n who_o be_v ambitious_a against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o grandee_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o present_n which_o be_v alike_o prohibit_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o benefice_n munus_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la munus_fw-la ab_fw-la obsequio_fw-la munus_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la that_o be_v money_n present_n and_o flattery_n after_o he_o have_v invey_v sufficient_o against_o this_o abuse_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o lead_v such_o exemplary_a life_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n cardinal_n of_o albania_n and_o to_o stephen_n the_o priest_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n apollinarius_n the_o five_o direct_v to_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n the_o priest_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a reflection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o ingenuous_o complain_v of_o alexander_n ii_o his_o taking_n away_o from_o he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v he_o commend_v this_o pope_n declaim_v against_o cadalous_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o seven_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v that_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v not_o only_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o return_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o likewise_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o surrender_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o same_o person_n for_o have_v too_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o uncle_n of_o guy_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v on_o his_o demean_n the_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o make_v the_o eighteen_o the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a many_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n upon_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o virtue_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o not_o to_o slight_v but_o to_o correct_v as_o his_o duty_n require_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o absent_a but_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v faulty_a face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o fast-day_n and_o often_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o so_o say_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n see_v your_o lip_n tincture_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v tremble_v for_o fear_n retire_v in_o confusion_n and_o not_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o captive_n the_o five_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o thirty_o three_o the_o thirty_o four_o the_o thirty_o five_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n the_o two_o last_o make_v the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v but_o small_a archbishop_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n be_v poor_a himself_o and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o very_a poor_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o commend_v this_o archbishop_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a council_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o give_v he_o no_o further_o trouble_v in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o that_o prelate_n what_o a_o great_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o pesaro_n who_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infamous_a life_n and_o guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v send_v to_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o cadalous_a and_o alexander_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o simonist_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o alexander_n ii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chaste_a and_o charitable_a whereas_o cadalous_a be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v one_o line_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v conceal_v his_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o avow_v free_o what_o he_o think_v and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n name_v wigbert_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n which_o that_o archbishop_n show_v to_o he_o and_o his_o monastery_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o forbeat_v oppress_v he_o by_o exact_v money_n still_o from_o he_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divest_v of_o part_n of_o his_o demean_n the_o six_o be_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o for_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o cadalous_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o thank_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o address_n and_o neatness_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o next_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o the_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n of_o peter_n damien_n direct_v to_o bishop_n bishop_n hâ—s_n letter_n s_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o bishop_n albert_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o avarice_n and_o simony_n in_o the_o second_o he_o thank_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o add_v the_o other_o virtue_n to_o his_o liberality_n last_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n on_o two_o clerk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o and_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o the_o three_o be_v among_o the_o
last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o ten_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a duty_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v any_o shall_v allot_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n the_o eleven_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o nobleman_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o offering_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o officiate_n therein_o the_o twelve_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v correspondence_n or_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n unless_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmund_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1005._o it_o be_v relate_v by_o dithmar_n the_o historian_n that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n july_n 7._o a._n d._n 1005._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n 1005._o the_o council_n of_o dortmund_n in_o 1005._o in_o reference_n to_o church-discipline_n induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o make_v divers_a useful_a canon_n but_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1023._o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1023._o a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n compose_v of_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n vernarius_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n bruno_n of_o augsburg_n 1023._o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o eberhard_n of_o bamberg_n and_o meginhard_n of_o wurtzburg_n in_o which_o these_o bishop_n make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n viz._n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v be_v observe_v fourteen_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n as_o many_o before_o that_o of_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o fix_v the_o ember-week_n the_o three_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v viz._n from_o advent_v till_o after_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o after_o easter_n as_o also_o on_o the_o above_o specify_v day_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o four_o import_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v drink_v plentiful_o after_o the_o cock-crowing_a in_o the_o summer_n or_o even_o in_o winter_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v mass_n the_o next_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o five_o prohibit_n priest_n to_o celebrate_v above_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n the_o six_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n that_o church_n that_o a_o consecrate_a linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n be_v set_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n corporal_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conflagration_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o two_o person_n suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o one_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o party_n who_o own_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o take_v his_o trial._n the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o carry_v of_o sword_n into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o sword_n of_o state_n the_o nine_o prohibit_n meeting_n in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ten_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o laic_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o certain_a lady_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o hear_v every_o day_n the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la or_o to_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o st._n michael_n to_o be_v say_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n otherwise_o if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o particular_a mass_n be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o by_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o day_n or_o one_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o live_n or_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o cousin_n german_a the_o twelve_o that_o the_o house_n of_o laic_n which_o be_v contiguous_a to_o church_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o they_o except_o those_o of_o priest_n in_o the_o thirteen_o layman_n be_v forbid_v to_o consign_v their_o church_n to_o priest_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o his_o grand_a vicar_n the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o two_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o which_o they_o deny_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o undergo_v a_o trial_n and_o if_o one_o be_v cast_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v repute_v guilty_a the_o fifteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o public_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o allot_v a_o certain_a largess_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o grand_a vicar_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o impose_v on_o penitent_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n refuse_v to_o receive_v penance_n from_o their_o diocesan_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v a_o penance_n proportion_v to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n after_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o permission_n and_o recommendatory_a letter_n of_o their_o diocesan_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o penitent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o travel_v during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o their_o fast._n the_o twenty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o crime_n without_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n these_o canon_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o form_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o session_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v a._n d._n 1069._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a a._n d._n 1059._o and_o 1069._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o govern_v that_o church_n till_o 1084._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 1069._o at_o mentz_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n sigefrid_n incline_v to_o his_o opinion_n but_o peter_n damien_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v arrive_v and_o have_v prevent_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o emperor_n from_o divorce_v his_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o and_o the_o empress_n have_v own_a her_o impotency_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o the_o affair_n in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n a._n d._n 1071._o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 1071._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ordination_n of_o charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o the_o pope_n forbid_v sigefrid_n to_o
eighty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o john_n abbot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verulo_n to_o comfort_v he_o about_o the_o unsuccessful_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n have_v be_v the_o promoter_n he_o impute_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n excuse_v himself_o about_o a_o sharp_a letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o the_o blame_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o which_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n answer_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o st._n bernard_n profess_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o excuse_n and_o moreover_o mention_v a_o legacy_n deposit_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o nor_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n which_o the_o carthusian_n oppose_v st._n bernard_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v write_v to_o eskile_n bishop_n of_o londen_n in_o denmark_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o sweedland_n contain_v only_o matter_n of_o compliment_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v profess_v for_o he_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v address_v to_o the_o abbess_n of_o tavernay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bezancon_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o contain_v instruction_n concern_v humility_n give_v to_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o like_a be_v address_v to_o william_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o he_o blame_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o have_v depose_v thâ—_n abbot_n of_o aisnay_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o address_v to_o alvisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o return_v to_o berthin_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o sixth_n write_v to_o ricuin_v bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n without_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o write_v to_o odon_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v some_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o arbitration_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n therefore_o persuade_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o further_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o church_n and_o church-revenue_n belong_v natural_o to_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o live_v by_o it_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o not_o to_o subsist_v on_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o clerk_n they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o revenue_n though_o they_o do_v of_o the_o trouble_n for_o say_v he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o o_o monk_n pretend_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o you_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o have_v not_o govern_v how_o come_v it_o that_o you_o will_v exact_v some_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o who_o you_o never_o do_v any_o service_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o â—â—y_v claim_v to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o baptise_v their_o child_n bury_v their_o dead_a visit_v their_o sick_a give_v benediction_n in_o marriage_n instruct_v their_o ignorant_a reprimand_n sinner_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o despise_v instruction_n and_o give_v absolution_n to_o penitent_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o preach_v you_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a thing_n to_o reap_v where_o you_o do_v not_o sow_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o right_n they_o pretend_v yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o dissent_n from_o their_o abbot_n who_o have_v already_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o write_v to_o guy_n abbot_n of_o montier-raâ—…ey_a and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n bernard_n to_o compose_v lesson_n and_o hymn_n for_o they_o to_o read_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n victor_n who_o body_n they_o pretend_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o much_o above_o his_o capacity_n and_o which_o require_v a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o a_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o better_a style_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n new_a prayer_n of_o small_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o rather_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a composition_n which_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o which_o savour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gravity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o something_o new_a and_o the_o subject_n so_o require_v it_o such_o piece_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o command_v respect_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o style_n and_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o their_o author_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o the_o expression_n therein_o contain_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o unquestioned_a veracity_n they_o ought_v to_o inspire_v justice_n teach_v humility_n inculcate_v equity_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n model_n the_o manner_n extirpate_v vice_n instill_v devotion_n and_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v grave_a without_o intermix_v any_o thing_n either_o effeminate_a or_o rustic_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a without_o be_v too_o delicate_a and_o shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n by_o surprise_v the_o ear._n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sadness_n and_o appease_v discontent_n but_o not_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o charm_n of_o sing_v divert_v the_o attention_n from_o thought_n and_o fix_v they_o rather_o upon_o modulate_v the_o voice_n than_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n bernard_n concern_v prayer_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o undertake_v what_o be_v request_v of_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v only_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o life_n of_o st._n victor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montier-ramey_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o design_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v a_o monk_n however_o criminal_a he_o be_v can_v not_o do_v penance_n better_o than_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o desire_v lelbert_n abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o liessiâ—â—_n that_o his_o abbot_n may_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o the_o two_o letter_n follow_v contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o address_v to_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n he_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o a_o child_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v be_v
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
from_o that_o engagement_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v his_o successor_n be_v induce_v to_o renew_v it_o because_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n to_o his_o holiness_n geffrey_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n where_o he_o do_v pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o very_a notable_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o supply_v he_o with_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o ferruchius_n who_o keep_v it_o for_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o st._n prisca_n afterward_o return_v to_o france_n in_o 1094._o lade_v with_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o divers_a council_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pass_v over_o the_o alps_o twelve_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v thrice_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v involve_v in_o many_o lawsuit_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o secular_a lord_n about_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o even_o augment_v considerable_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o he_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o a._n d._n 1129._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n contain_v 31_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n urban_n ii_o paschal_n ii_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o write_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n demand_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o right_n unquestionable_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n by_o its_o foundation_n be_v a_o allodial_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o he_o pay_v a_o certain_a duty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprise_v 32_o letter_n direct_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o geffrey_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o exemption_n of_o his_o monastery_n avouch_v that_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v no_o right_a either_o over_o their_o person_n or_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n as_o destitute_a of_o a_o head_n acephala_n because_o they_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v extort_a by_o surprise_n and_o afterward_o declare_v null_a by_o pope_n urban_n some_o of_o those_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discuss_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o conclude_v with_o ives_n of_o chartres_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n comprehend_v 43_o letter_n write_v to_o several_a bishop_n more_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o anger_n be_v and_o man_n some_o of_o they_o pure_o relate_v to_o morality_n other_o to_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o many_o other_o to_o particular_a affair_n it_o be_v assert_v therein_o that_o a_o monk_n accuse_v by_o his_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrary_a proceed_n this_o author_n likewise_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o investiture_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v a_o yearly_a salary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o monk_n and_o last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o church_n which_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v fifty_o letter_n direct_v to_o abbot_n or_o monk_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v either_o to_o morality_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n among_o which_o the_o 47th_o direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr have_v be_v much_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v write_v to_o advertise_v that_o abbot_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n concern_v he_o about_o a_o business_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v speedy_o to_o reform_v if_o that_o report_n be_v real_o true_a viz._n that_o he_o converse_v so_o familiar_o with_o woman_n that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o cohabit_n with_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v private_a correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o lie_v with_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o mortify_v himself_o by_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o unheard_a of_o martyrdom_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o of_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o possession_n another_o letter_n write_v by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrisselles_n indeed_o these_o two_o letter_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o robert_n have_v cause_v those_o false_a report_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o he_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormity_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o conduct_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n however_o the_o monk_n of_o fonteurault_n imagine_v that_o the_o better_a to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o founder_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o monument_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o spurious_a piece_n father_n mainferme_n have_v exhibit_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n among_o all_o the_o conjecture_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o geffrey_n letter_n there_o be_v only_o one_o direct_a that_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n viz._n that_o abaelard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o roscelin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n write_v a_o invective_n epistle_n against_o that_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr whence_o father_n mainferme_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o geffrey_n or_o that_o of_o marbodus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o but_o he_o have_v mistake_v abaelard_n meaning_n for_o that_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o roscelin_n compose_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o person_n to_o declaim_v against_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr but_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o st._n anselm_n so_o that_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o geffrey_n and_o marbodus_n as_o for_o that_o of_o geffrey_n now_o in_o question_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o his_o style_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o man_n which_o father_n sirmond_n make_v use_v of_o but_o also_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o santa_n croce_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o see_v and_o cite_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n in_o the_o five_o book_n be_v contain_v 28_o letter_n direct_v to_o divers_a particular_a person_n which_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a discourse_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o
day_n the_o chaplain_n shall_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o place_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o retire_v in_o three_o month_n if_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o serucy_n and_o enjoin_v to_o get_v information_n when_o the_o booty_n be_v bring_v in_o whether_o any_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v claim_v by_o clergyman_n all_o the_o vicar_n and_o chaplain_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o injunction_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o innkeeper_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o town_n or_o village_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v excommunicate_v person_n churchyard_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o assessment_n the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o misuse_v clergyman_n be_v revive_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n be_v prohibit_v with_o person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o â—eans_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o trespass_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v upon_o they_o the_o abbot_n monk_n prior_n abbess_n and_o prioresses_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o imposition_n last_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v any_o revenue_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v a._n d._n 1172._o ireland_n call_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v establish_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o ireland_n shall_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o intermarry_a with_o their_o near_a relation_n but_o to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v catechuman_n at_o the_o church-door_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pay_v to_o their_o respective_a parish-church_n tithe_n as_o well_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o their_o other_o revenue_n the_o four_o that_o all_o the_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n the_o five_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stipulate_v or_o agree_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n the_o clergyman_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fine_a the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o fall_v sick_a shall_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v divide_v their_o movable_a good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o wife_n another_z to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o funeral_n expense_n that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v leave_v one_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o moiety_n the_o seven_o that_o a_o mass_n and_o dead_a and_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o those_o who_o die_v after_o have_v make_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o accustom_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o auranche_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1172._o thirteen_o canon_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o auranche_n a._n d._n 1172._o by_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n in_o 1172._o the_o cardinal_n theoduin_n and_o albert_n for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n on_o child_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o father_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o laic_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o appoint_v of_o church_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o annual_a vicar_n the_o five_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o large_a parish_n to_o provide_v a_o vicar_n when_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o six_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n be_v prohibit_v the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o let_v out_o of_o church_n to_o farm_n for_o a_o year_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o deprive_v the_o priest_n who_o perform_v their_o function_n therein_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o nine_o grant_v a_o licence_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o very_o good_a right_n the_o ten_o forbid_v a_o husband_n to_o turn_v monk_n whilst_o his_o wife_n remain_v in_o the_o secular_a state_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o too_o old_a to_o get_v any_o child_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o eleven_o advise_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n the_o thirteen_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o perquisites_n claim_v for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1175._o the_o two_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o london_n meet_v with_o richard_n archbishop_n 1175._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1175._o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n publish_v the_o follow_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o expel_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n that_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a live_n that_o they_o who_o be_v subdeacons_a or_o in_o superior_a order_n and_o contract_n marriage_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o they_o the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o enter_v victual_v house_n to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v there_o except_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o road._n by_o the_o three_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o assist_v at_o trial_n in_o capital_a case_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v oblige_v those_o clergyman_n who_o wear_v long_a lock_n of_o hair_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v modest_o by_o the_o five_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o practice_n the_o six_o forbid_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o church_n or_o in_o churchyard_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o admittance_n into_o order_n or_o the_o monastic_a state_n the_o nine_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v the_o make_n over_o of_o church_n to_o any_o person_n under_o pretence_n of_o endow_v they_o as_o also_o the_o exact_v of_o
to_o make_v a_o bishop_n 134._o that_o the_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n 11._o 12._o 136._o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o summon_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n to_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 207._o that_o in_o the_o election_n the_o great_a and_o more_o sound_a party_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 209._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n become_v master_n of_o election_n 217._o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n gift_n 116._o 121._o england_n the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 125_o etc._n etc._n entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 218._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o ridiculous_a heretic_n 91._o eucharist_n divers_a question_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 146._o 147._o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n 112._o that_o consecration_n perform_v by_o dissolute_a minister_n be_v valid_a 15â—_n the_o real_a presence_n prove_v 134._o 142._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o every_o host._n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n administer_v under_o both_o kind_n 138._o 147._o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v it_o steepâ—_n in_o wine_n 138._o whether_o the_o sop_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v his_o body_n or_o not_o 141._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o carry_v by_o clergyman_n to_o sick_a person_n 212._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n 141._o forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o eight_o day_n 212._o of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o the_o error_n of_o divers_a heretic_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 86._o 169._o st._n bernard_n present_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guienne_n to_o confound_v he_o 38._o eude_n chief_a justice_n of_o normandy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n 4._o eunuch_n a_o case_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 19_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v 34._o denounce_v for_o break_v the_o peace_n 21._o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o that_o one_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n of_o another_o diocese_n with_o the_o pope_n leave_n 9_o that_o a_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n 15._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v 17._o whether_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a communion_n with_o a_o criminal_a who_o have_v private_o confess_v to_o he_o a_o câ—ime_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n 15._o a_o prohibition_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n 12._o 206._o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v all_o sort_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 17._o relief_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n several_a chapter_n of_o canon_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o denounce_v excommunication_n 12._o the_o privilege_n of_o king_n to_o cause_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v absolve_v 8._o exemption_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 69._o 162._o 218._o those_o of_o monk_n forbid_v 34._o 37._o exemption_n maintain_v 133._o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reiterate_v 84._o f._n fast_n how_o observe_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o a_o rule_n for_o that_o of_o ember-week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 24._o fast_v advise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n 214._o a_o extraordinary_a fast_a for_o the_o war_n maintain_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 123._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 185._o festival_n of_o christmas_n the_o solemnity_n with_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 186._o festival_n of_o candlemass_n the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v keep_v ibid._n fire-ordeal_a see_v trial_n flambard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n 14._o 15._o freewill_n the_o concord_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n 75._o a_o definition_n of_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n 195_o g._n gauterius_n or_o walter_n abbot_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o st._n genevieve-abbey_n the_o reformation_n make_v therein_o by_o sugerus_n 41._o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n depose_v and_o ives_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 1._o 2._o endeavour_n use_v for_o his_o restauration_n 2._o 3._o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 18._o geffrey_n canon_n of_o tours_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o gislebert_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n 17._o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 113_o etc._n etc._n his_o error_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 113._o 114._o and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n 113._o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n 173._o certain_a question_n about_o his_o attribute_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 194._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o 107._o 194._o 202._o in_o what_o particular_n his_o immutability_n consist_v 108._o 109._o of_o the_o duty_n and_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n 74._o good_n of_o the_o church_n see_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o concord_n between_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 195._o abaelardus_n opinion_n about_o grace_n 111_o 112._o grandmont_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 218._o gualon_n choose_a bishop_n of_o beauvais_n his_o election_n oppose_v by_o some_o person_n but_o maintain_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o 12._o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o paris_n 14._o 15_o and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o beauvais_n 20._o guibert_n antipope_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—3_n his_o dead_a body_n dig_v up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common-shore_n 25._o guy_n of_o puiseâ—_n his_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartre_n follow_v with_o excommunication_n 18._o h._n habit_n what_o sort_v of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o clergyman_n 206._o those_o of_o abbess_n 213._o the_o blessing_n of_o sacerdotal_a habit_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 210._o hebrew_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n two_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v by_o he_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n rebellion_n ibid._n he_o be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o he_o escape_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o son_n ibid._n his_o son_n reply_n to_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o dead_a body_n carry_v to_o spire_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o church_n ibid._n henry_n v._o emperor_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o saxon_n ibid._n although_o his_o father_n defeat_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o re-establish_a himself_o on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o to_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o treasure_n ibid._n his_o unnatural_a treachery_n towards_o his_o father_n 2d_o his_o contests-with_a pope_n paschal_n about_o â—he_n right_n of_o investiture_n 25_o etc._n etc._n he_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o he_o 26._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o several_a council_n 28._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 30._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 30._o henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o error_n 86._o his_o opinion_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 44._o 59_o hildebert_n or_o aldebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v his_o former_a conduct_n and_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n or_o man_n 21._o hilgodus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o that_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v entrust_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v open_z he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o three_o month_n and_o if_o any_o accident_n happen_v to_o they_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o very_o severe_o the_o twenty_o first_o be_v the_o famous_a canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o be_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o curate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o second_o canon_n where_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o curate_n that_o they_o shall_v complete_a the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n devout_o at_o least_o every_o easter_n unless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a account_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n those_o who_o shall_v not_o discharge_v this_o duty_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o of_o eccesiastical_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v often_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o get_v leave_n for_o it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a priest_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o unbind_v the_o priest_n be_v likewise_o admonish_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o prudent_a to_o handle_v like_o good_a physician_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o patient_n to_o pour_v into_o they_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n by_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o know_v what_o counsel_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o and_o what_o remedy_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o cure_v he_o to_o take_v care_n never_o to_o discover_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o he_o want_v advice_n in_o the_o case_n to_o ask_v it_o without_o discover_v the_o person_n last_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v disclose_v any_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o also_o to_o be_v confine_v during_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v advise_v their_o patient_n to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o lie_v out_o any_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n it_o likewise_o forbid_v physician_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o patient_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n which_o may_v put_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o danger_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o a_o cathedral_n or_o regular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v vacant_a above_o three_o month_n and_o if_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o elect_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n within_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o elect_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la which_o shall_v lapse_v to_o their_o immediate_a superior_a who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o within_o three_o month_n the_o twenty_o four_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o three_o creditable_a person_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v collect_v and_o exact_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v shall_v immediate_o publish_v they_o without_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o appeal_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v elect_v who_o have_v all_o the_o vote_n or_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o capable_a person_n who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o election_n make_v otherwise_o be_v declare_v null_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o elector_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o election_n by_o scrutiny_n by_o compromize_v and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o this_o form_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o election_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n it_o prohibit_v the_o constitute_v a_o procurator_n in_o the_o business_n of_o election_n if_o he_o who_o constitute_v be_v not_o absent_a and_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v where_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a obstruction_n of_o which_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o commissionate_a one_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o place_n last_o it_o reject_v clandestine_v and_o secret_a election_n and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v solemn_o publish_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o five_o deprive_v he_o who_o consent_v to_o a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n it_o suspend_v they_o for_o three_o year_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v the_o twenty_o six_o import_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v ought_v careful_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o person_n elect_v that_o in_o case_n the_o election_n be_v according_a to_o form_n and_o the_o person_n elect_v have_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o those_o who_o confirm_v a_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o confirm_v and_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o benefice_n the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v to_o promote_v only_o such_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n worthy_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o they_o can_v convenient_o they_o shall_v personnally_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n or_o shall_v send_v able_a person_n by_o who_o one_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o their_o election_n be_v not_o dispute_v shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n as_o to_o the_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o twenty_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v instruct_v on_o who_o they_o confer_v priests-order_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a ordain_v ignorant_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o have_v a_o few_o good_a than_o a_o great_a many_o bad_a minister_n the_o twenty_o eight_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n to_o quit_v their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o not_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o nine_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o which_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v several_a benefice_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o order_n that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a who_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o patron_n
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n in_o the_o second_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o bestow_v any_o alm_n on_o a_o lusty_a mendicant_a he_o resolve_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a find_v his_o resolution_n on_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o query_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o money_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o covetousness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n those_o write_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n make_v to_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o therein_o show_v either_o that_o he_o never_o have_v advance_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a construction_n on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v add_v to_o and_o pervert_v his_o expression_n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o he_o receive_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n may_v receive_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v doctor_n nor_o hold_v dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a in_o be_v make_v doctor_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o 4._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v thereto_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o admit_v another_o parishoner_v to_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v add_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thus_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 7._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o live_v himself_o upon_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v ought_v to_o work_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o livelihood_n and_o to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o this_o head_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o any_o trade_n may_v beg_v till_o he_o have_v learned_a a_o trade_n that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o work_v such_o as_o child_n aged_n and_o infirm_a person_n may_v likewise_o beg_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v habitual_o render_v incapable_a of_o work_v that_o those_o who_o can_v get_v work_n or_o can_v get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o work_v may_v likewise_o beg._n last_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_a function_n have_v not_o time_n to_o work_n may_v likewise_o beg._n 8._o of_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o order_n who_o have_v no_o revenue_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_n and_o do_v not_o but_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mendicant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a young_a person_n who_o be_v call_v bons-valet_n and_o of_o certain_a nun_n call_v beguines_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n 9_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o habit_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o wear_v it_o and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o wear_v a_o mean_a habit_n beneath_o his_o quality_n sin_n more_o than_o he_o that_o wear_v one_o above_o his_o quality_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v this_o but_z that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o pride_n in_o wear_v a_o habit_n beneath_o one_o quality_n and_o that_o this_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o moreover_o in_o these_o two_o article_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o bons-valet_n who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n without_o endanger_v one_o salvation_n 11._o of_o have_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o spiritual_a function_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o lusty_a mendicant_n who_o live_v upon_o alms._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o head_n 12._o of_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o still_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n sin_n heinous_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o profession_n 13._o of_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o beg._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n of_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n 14._o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o admit_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o order_n and_o of_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o inquisitive_a who_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o university_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v those_o objection_n start_v by_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o be_v neither_o the_o proctor_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n 15._o of_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n because_o there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o support_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o several_a error_n of_o that_o abbot_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v detect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o i_o omit_v the_o follow_a head_n which_o contain_v only_o either_o general_a reproach_n or_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o poverty_n and_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o mission_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v
collation_n to_o benefice_n 64_o 65_o 91_o 94_o 100_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 112_o 113_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 121_o 129_o 134_o 155._o the_o collate_v they_o before_o vacant_a prohibit_v 31_o 119._o their_o collation_n by_o secular_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v null_a 14_o 35._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o collate_v those_o which_o the_o patron_n suffer_v to_o be_v vacant_a 30._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 15_o 27_o 90_o 99_o 125_o 126_o 129_o 131_o 134._o and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o laic_n 94._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n 92._o forbid_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o child_n or_o nephew_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o 43._o that_o the_o suspend_v clerk_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o they_o 39_o nor_o heretic_n 23._o noâ—_n a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o hand_n ibid._n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o â—â—riâ_fw-la 124._o the_o grant_n of_o a_o benefice_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n declare_v null_a 20._o the_o method_n of_o acquire_v they_o condemn_v 93_o 109._o those_o who_o forcible_o seize_v upon_o they_o excommunicate_v 134._o the_o resignation_n of_o a_o benefice_n declare_v null_a when_o make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 41._o the_o frandulent_a permutation_n of_o live_n declare_v null_a 15._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 15_o 18_o 28_o 30_o 65_o 92_o 100_o 105_o 112_o 120_o 121_o 124_o 126_o 127_o 131_o 132_o 134_o 155._o what_o benefice_n oblige_v the_o incumbent_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n 106_o 109_o 120_o 122._o and_o to_o residence_n 129._o the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 36_o 92_o 104_o 108_o 112_o 115_o 120._o exempt_a from_o pension_n 120._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o farm_n they_o out_o 104_o 105_o 121_o 130._o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o farm_n ouâ—_n church_n 112._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 121_o beneficiaries_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_n they_o 120._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v priest_n order_n 129_o 132._o of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 121._o those_o who_o continue_v above_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v forfeit_v their_o benefice_n 133._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n 126_o bertrand_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o bertrand_n of_o languisil_n bishop_n of_o niâ—…_n statute_n make_v under_o his_o episcopacy_n 132_o bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbp_a of_o arles_n a_o order_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 122_o bertrand_n of_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n the_o order_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 126_o 128_o bezier_n the_o damage_n which_o the_o count_n of_o bezier_n sustain_v in_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o 152_o bigamy_n forbid_v 111._o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n 124._o that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n declare_v null_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 35_o bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n if_o he_o take_v possession_n thereof_o before_o he_o get_v his_o election_n confirm_v 38._o of_o their_o habit_n 94_o 98._o of_o their_o duty_n 94_o 97_o 99_o 100_o 102_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o 120_o 121_o 122_o 125_o 127_o 129_o 134_o 137_o 141._o of_o their_o election_n 155._o oblige_a to_o publish_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n 125_o 126._o of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n 41_o 119_o 143._o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o monastery_n and_o correct_v the_o monk_n 42._o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o poison_n or_o persecute_v they_o 12_o 125._o pennance_n impose_v on_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o bishop_n tongue_n 43._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o mass_n order_v to_o be_v say_v for_o decease_a bishop_n 502_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 119_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 132_o book_n those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n 107_o book_n of_o prayer_n the_o laic_n prohibit_v from_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o borgo_n san_n domino_fw-la subject_v to_o that_o of_o parma_n 28_o bourgueil_fw-fr order_n concern_v the_o duty_n and_o way_n of_o live_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o bragua_n and_o compostella_n of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o church_n 37_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o greek_n proposal_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v with_o unleav'nd_a bread_n provide_v the_o latin_n will_v renounce_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n 82_o britin_n a_o order_n of_o hermit_n reunite_v to_o that_o of_o the_o augustins_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o bucer_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v of_o unite_n the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o bulgaria_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 44_o 82_o bull_n abuse_n in_o the_o issue_v out_o of_o bull_n redress_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 11._o rule_n for_o avoid_v the_o forgery_n of_o bull_n 20_o 22._o how_o one_o may_v detect_v those_o forgery_n 25_o burial_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n prohibit_v 102_o 105_o 134._o the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o person_n who_o come_v to_o a_o accidental_a death_n abolish_v 130._o what_o person_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n 92_o 94_o 97_o 106_o 117_o 127_o 133_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o dead_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o have_v a_o design_n of_o get_v himself_o absolve_v 35._o prohibition_n from_o inter_v in_o church_n 135_o and_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n 119_o 120_o c._n cadwin_n the_o reform_v make_v in_o that_o abbey_n 37_o the_o abbey_n of_o calane_n its_o difference_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o order_n 34_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o century_n from_o p._n 89._o to_o p._n 137_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o reason_n of_o several_a alteration_n make_v in_o that_o canon_n 45_o canon_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o enable_v one_o to_o possess_v a_o canonship_n 115_o oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o not_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n 23._o the_o distribution_n for_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n 133._o that_o those_o who_o be_v non-resident_n may_v not_o oppose_v the_o regulation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n 21._o benefice_n of_o which_o their_o child_n be_v deprive_v 100_o canterbury_n the_o precedence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n over_o the_o secular_a clergy_n 37._o a_o establishment_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o church_n condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 25_o 29_o 33_o captive_n order_n make_v in_o this_o century_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 157_o carcassone_n this_o city_n take_v from_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o carmelites_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o their_o rule_n 157._o this_o order_n confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o 49_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 126._o to_o the_o bishop_n 126_o 132._o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 30_o 37_o cathari_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o their_o error_n 150_o cathness_n duty_n exact_v from_o the_o county_n of_o cathness_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 19_o celestiâ—s_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 52_o 157_o celibacy_n enjoin_v the_o ecelesiasticks_n 30_o 37_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n their_o original_a 154_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o have_v regard_n to_o they_o 128_o chalice_n of_o their_o consecration_n 120._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n 116_o 126_o chaplain_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 128._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n regular_o 127_o chapel_n that_o the_o offering_n make_v in_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o chapter_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n chapter_n 98._o order_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n provincial_a chapter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 125_o 126_o charles_n
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n sermon_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1431._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n demetrius_z chrysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n nicolas_n sclengia_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o answer_n to_o esaias_n the_o monk_n esaias_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o letter_n against_o nicholas_n sclengia_n nicolas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o adrian_z the_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v be_v uncertain_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denis_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n john_n petit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o tyrant_n a_o discourse_n about_o schism_n some_o question_n martin_n poree_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1408_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o in_o 1426._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n paul_n a_o englishman_n doctor_n in_o law_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o richard_z ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o military_a duty_n and_o other_o treatise_n boston_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o theodoric_n of_o niem_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o gregory_n xi_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n leonard_n aretin_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v bear_v in_o 1369_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ie_v in_o 1443._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o john_n baptista_z poggio_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o die_v in_o 1459._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o zabarella_n and_o albergat_v cardinal_n and_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o fortune_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n of_o humane_a misery_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o write_v in_o 1412._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v hebraeomastix_a paul_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n be_v bear_v in_o 1353_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o gunuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n peter_z of_o ancharano_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410_o till_o about_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n p._n 77._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1419._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o his_o supposititious_a work_v be_v sermon_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 1415_o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n loup_n of_o olivet_n prior_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n p._n 78._o boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1430._o he_o work_v in_o ms._n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o anthony_n rampelogus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o only_a genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 78._o â—enry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o canon_n of_o worm_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o genuine_a work_v in_o print_n or_o ms._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v as_o be_v think_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v be_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v two_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 79._o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 79._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n theodoric_n of_o ingelhusa_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n p._n 79._o herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n â—…an_n die_v in_o 1428_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o peter_z of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n die_v in_o 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n john_n nider_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o
of_o celles_n sermon_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n discourse_v on_o st._n peter_n word_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n sermon_n petrus_n comestor_n sermon_n oger_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n sermon_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o etoile_n sermon_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n sermon_n peter_n of_o blois_n lxv_o sermon_n work_v about_o the_o monastic_a life_n st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o tract_n stephen_n harding_n charter_n of_o charity_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o lisieux_n his_o treatise_n call_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o cisterian_a order_n and_o two_o other_o tract_n guigue_n statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n franco_n letter_n against_o the_o apostate-monk_n st._n bernard_n apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n several_a letter_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n his_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o same_o order_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n fastredus_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n st._n hildegarda_n explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n adamus_n scotus_n commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel_n letter_n gilbert_n of_o semprimgham_n constitution_n elie_n of_o coxie_n discourse_n poetical_a work_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n poem_n geffrey_n of_o vendôme_n four_o hymn_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o prose_n or_o hymâ—â—_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n peter_n the_o venerable_n poetical_a piece_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o cluny_n three_o book_n in_o rhyme_v verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n george_n of_o corsu_n monodia_fw-la or_o poem_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n philip_n of_o harvong_n poem_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n poetical_a piece_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n poem_n call_v ligurinus_n a_o general_z index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbess_n their_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v plain_a 213._o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o make_v a_o abbot_n p._n 9_o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abbot_n p._n 2._o 1._o pontifical_a habit_n usurp_v by_o they_o 218._o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o have_v a_o cross_n and_o mitre_n p._n 36._o this_o custom_n disapprove_v p._n 163._o ornament_n which_o they_o can_v wear_v in_o officiate_a without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cense_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n 210._o absolution_n deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n 218._o abstinence_n how_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n 231._o benedictin_n monk_n enjoin_v to_o forbear_v eat_v meat_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o clunie_n 85._o academy_n their_o beginning_n 97._o accident_n question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 111._o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o she_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n 21._o the_o controversy_n between_o that_o countess_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n 12._o 13._o adelecia_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o pâ—iset_n her_o agreement_n with_o â—ves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o extorsion_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o puiset_n 7._o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o oppression_n follow_v with_o excommunication_n 9_o 18._o adultery_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n 3._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v marriage_n 13._o whether_o a_o adulteress_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n 18._o that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n without_o any_o proof_n ought_v not_o to_o clear_v herself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire-ordeal_a but_o by_o oath_n 20._o 21._o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accomplice_n in_o a_o adulterous_a fact_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v evidence_n against_o the_o adultress_n 19_o 20._o ill_o ground_v suspicion_n concern_v adultery_n 18._o albert_n of_o atella_n antipope_n take_v prisoner_n and_o confine_v 23._o almsgiving_a a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o life-time_n 47._o 57_o the_o difference_n between_o alm_n give_v in_o one_o life-time_n and_o legacy_n 47._o altar_n that_o the_o consecrate_a stone_n of_o a_o altar_n lose_v its_o consecration_n by_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 9_o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o portable_a altar_n ibid._n altar_n provide_v under_o the_o title_n of_o personal_n 3._o anchorite_n the_o opinion_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v they_o 17._o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o angel_n compose_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dispute_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 185._o 186._o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n 49._o apparition_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a 143._o appeal_n of_o appeal_n in_o judgement_n 18._o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 55._o a_o rule_n for_o such_o appeal_n 208._o letter_n of_o appeal_n call_v apostoli_fw-la 152._o archdeaconries_a to_o be_v confer_v only_o upon_o deacon_n 33._o 206._o 207._o 212._o archpriest_n aught_o to_o be_v priest_n 33_o armenian_n their_o error_n and_o practice_n confute_v 185._o 186._o arnold_n of_o brescia_n his_o history_n opinion_n and_o condemnation_n 8._o 9_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n 40._o 41._o 57_o arras_n the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o that_o of_o cambray_n 34._o 35_o etc._n etc._n asylum_n the_o right_a of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o the_o church_n 206._o actribute_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 103_o etc._n etc._n other_o question_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 113._o question_n about_o the_o divine_a attribute_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 194._o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 173._o author_n profane_a whether_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o they_o in_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 107._o 158._o b._n baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n 141._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 135._o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o xii_o century_n 213._o 217._o of_o the_o number_n of_o surety_n 216._o a_o question_n about_o baptism_n discuss_v 76._o a_o question_n about_o its_o validity_n when_o administer_v under_o a_o extraordinary_a form_n 66._o the_o error_n of_o the_o petrobusian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n concern_v baptism_n 86._o 87._o 169._o beauvais_n that_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n govern_v by_o ill_a bishop_n 10._o a_o exhortation_n by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 10._o 11._o bec-abbey_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 5._o benediction_n see_v blessing_n benefice_n how_o and_o on_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confer_v 6._o 11._o 207._o 208._o 209_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n 206._o 210._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v claim_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n 206._o 212._o a_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 33._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 215._o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n forbid_v 10._o 61._o 209._o that_o two_o can_v be_v possess_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 21._o a_o prohibition_n to_o divide_v prebend_n 213._o whether_o a_o archbishopric_n ought_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 46._o prebend_n unite_v to_o a_o monastery_n 79._o besanson_n a_o contest_v between_o two_o church_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n 36._o 37._o bishop_n of_o their_o election_n 13._o 53._o 57_o 134._o 136._o 207._o condition_n requisite_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 207._o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n lose_v his_o other_o benefice_n ibid._n of_o the_o age_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 7._o of_o their_o function_n duty_n virtue_n and_o vice_n 70._o 150._o 159._o 167._o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 17._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o they_o can_v be_v cite_v to_o a_o council_n without_o their_o province_n except_o by_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o the_o pretension_n of_o a_o certain_a legate_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n confute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o bishop_n 168._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v reside_v at_o court_n 159._o 162._o the_o irregular_a conduct_n of_o some_o bishop_n 52._o 55._o blessing_n that_o that_o which_o abbot_n receive_v at_o their_o promotion_n be_v only_o a_o simple_a prayer_n 90._o of_o that_o which_o monk_n receive_v in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o their_o profession_n 5._o 94._o bonneval-abbey_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 21._o bread_n see_v unleavened_a bread_n burial_n christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o forbid_v to_o usurper_n of_o church-revenue_n or_o possession_n 18._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v a_o monk_n 6._o c._n cambray_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n against_o the_o pope_n 34._o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o of_o arras_n ibid._n canon-law_n gratian_n decretal_a receive_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 204._o collection_n of_o false_a decretal_n 168._o canon_n their_o difference_n 22._o canon_n regular_a observation_n upon_o their_o institution_n 218._o their_o quality_n above_o that_o of_o monk_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o peform_v the_o function_n of_o curate_n 8._o 18._o 210._o that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o parsonage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 167._o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o cure_n to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n disapprove_v 50._o regular_a canon_n receive_v into_o monastery_n 45_o can_v be_v readmit_v among_o the_o clergy_n after_o have_v turn_v monk_n 6._o a_o reproof_n give_v to_o a_o canon_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n 45._o they_o who_o abandon_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o footstep_n of_o the_o regular_a discipline_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o rheims_n 168._o cardinal_n their_o dignity_n 217._o choose_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n ibid._n carmelites_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n 218._o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o absolution_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v assault_v a_o clergyman_n 213._o 217._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o make_v child_n catechuman_n at_o the_o church-door_n 214._o celibacy_n ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o clergy_n man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o marry_v clerk_n and_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n or_o cohabit_n with_o woman_n 18._o 24._o 30._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 206._o 208_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o marry_v man_n can_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n 20._o chalice_n of_o what_o matter_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 216._o charity_n the_o duty_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o virtue_n 166._o chartres_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v certain_a retribution_n condemn_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 12._o 13._o and_o abolish_v 21._o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v benefice_n in_o that_o church_n 14._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o marmoutier_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o courbeville_n 21._o church_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 155._o the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o reform_v in_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n 12._o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n have_v neither_o church_n temple_n nor_o altar_n 86_o etc._n etc._n 169_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o arras_n see_v arras_n church_n of_o beauvais_n see_v beauâ—ais_n church_n of_o cambray_n see_v cambray_n church_n of_o chartres_n see_v chartres_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v jerusalem_n church-possession_n that_o prince_n and_o lay-man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispoal_n of_o they_o 33._o see_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n christmas_n with_o what_o solemnity_n that_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 186._o cisteaux_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n â—2_n other_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o clergyman_n authority_n cite_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o clerk_n above_o that_o of_o monk_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o admit_v among_o the_o clergy_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n 168._o what_o manner_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n man_n 206_o 215._o clerk_n forbid_v to_o manage_v secular_a office_n or_o employment_n 208._o 209._o to_o exercise_v judicature_n 214._o to_o assist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a case_n ibid._n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o engage_v in_o milary_n affair_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n 212._o the_o manner_n of_o clear_v themselves_o when_o suspect_v of_o crime_n 18._o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n forbid_v to_o lay-man_n 13._o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o lay-judge_n but_o for_o capital_a crime_n 11._o proud_a and_o dissolute_a clerk_n 32._o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n 206._o clunie_n the_o state_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o controversy_n between_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o cistcrcian_n 58._o 82_o etc._n etc._n the_o irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 82_o etc._n etc._n commendation_n see_v praise_n communion_n ordain_v under_o both_o kind_n apart_o 35._o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n 218._o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n letter_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n 54._o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 157._o concubine_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n 3._o confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 134._o that_o that_o of_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 17._o confirmation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 135._o coronation_n of_o king_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o right_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n council_n general_a council_n 33._o 205._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a council_n 217._o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o exaction_n of_o it_o condemn_v 59_o 68_o 160._o cross_a the_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o 186._o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n 86_o etc._n etc._n 16._o 169_o etc._n etc._n crusade_n indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o 33._o 40._o 123._o curate_n their_o function_n prohibit_v to_o monk_n 210._o allow_v to_o regular_a canon_n 210._o d._n diambert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n when_o choose_v 7._o the_o exception_n make_v by_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n against_o his_o ordination_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o those_o opposition_n 9_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a reject_v by_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 86._o deanery_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n 206._o dispensation_n of_o their_o different_a kind_n 70_o etc._n etc._n that_o diipensation_n give_v without_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a 45._o 217._o rule_n for_o dispensation_n 70_o etc._n etc._n divine_a service_n see_v office_n divine_a divinity_n scholastic_a its_o original_a and_o progress_n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o professor_n of_o it_o 192_o etc._n etc._n peter_n lombard_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o professor_n 192._o a_o epitome_n of_o his_o theology_n 192._o that_o of_o robertus_fw-la pullus_n 199._o petrus_n abaelardus_n introduction_n to_o divinity_n 106._o the_o method_n of_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n censure_v 200._o 201._o a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 106._o censure_n upon_o abaelardus_n method_n 173._o the_o abuse_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n 168._o dominion_n that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n condemn_v 58._o 68_o e._n ecclesiastical_a judicature_n see_v judicature_n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergyman_n election_n that_o of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 217._o a_o decree_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n 207._o how_o the_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 53._o 57_o the_o necessity_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n